epist_n 58.65_o but_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n in_o this_o sunshine_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o this_o with_o s._n paul_n 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o foretell_v before_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o accomplish_v 41._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o father_n of_o the_o division_n and_o strange_a opinion_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o people_n through_o the_o schism_n between_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o gregorie_n if_o we_o believe_v some_o author_n neither_o do_v baronius_n himself_o deny_v it_o have_v provide_v as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o die_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n which_o desiderius_n the_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v those_o cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v so_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v especial_o cast_v upon_o he_o who_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o entreat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o cassin_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n sigonius_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n ital._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n eight_o day_n after_o his_o retire_n to_o cassin_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n advertise_v he_o of_o her_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v much_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o be_v by_o she_o and_o her_o army_n with_o all_o duty_n receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o vatican_n aventine_n speak_v more_o plain_o mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n create_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hatred_n of_o clement_n who_o nevertheless_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v think_v that_o desiderius_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n he_o present_o band_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o benevent_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o with_o he_o richard_n of_o marselles_n but_o desiderius_n live_v little_a above_o a_o year_n after_o 4._o gullielm_n malme_n b._n l._n 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n he_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n in_o that_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o live_v he_o have_v publish_v new_a excommunication_n against_o clement_n and_o henry_n and_o under_o the_o selfsame_o pretence_n that_o gregory_n do_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o abbey_n at_o cassin_n for_o the_o better_a recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o gregory_n he_o recommend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o clugni_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o peremptory_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o place_n he_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o until_o you_o have_v do_v it_o hold_v my_o place_n benno_n call_v he_o pedissequum_n the_o page_n or_o lackey_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o meet_v at_o terratina_n to_o consult_v of_o a_o successor_n there_o be_v first_o present_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o part_n for_o the_o clergy_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o for_o the_o lay_v benedict_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o clement_n hold_v the_o place_n in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n herein_o there_o without_o any_o other_o solemnity_n they_o nominate_v otho_n pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o second_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o by_o clement_n faction_n hereupon_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o election_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o gregory_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o but_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n more_o free_o to_o that_o part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o army_n of_o mathilda_n join_v jtaliae_fw-la herfeldens_n theol._n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n conseruand_fw-fr a_o 1090._o sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o forget_v her_o sex_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a amazon_n lead_v her_o army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o by_o her_o voice_n vrban_n obtain_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o another_o say_v more_o plain_o use_v the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o most_o wicked_a people_n with_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o place_n sigonius_n confess_v that_o mathilda_n who_o call_v herself_o the_o daughter_n of_o peter_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o vrban_n and_o that_o vrban_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o marry_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o say_v bertholdus_n for_o incontinency_n chron._n bertholdus_n constant_a presbyter_n in_o chron._n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o schismatic_n &_o therefore_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o whole_o sequester_v &_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o she_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o the_o principality_n than_o the_o woman_n be_v these_o then_o the_o lawful_a end_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a lot_n draw_v at_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7_o which_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n usual_a at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o otho_n shall_v succeed_v he_o 1084._o fragmentum_fw-la monastici_fw-la cadomens_n a_o 1084._o whereupon_o otho_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o brother_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n and_z lieutenant_z general_n of_o his_o realm_n conceyve_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n great_a present_n and_o there_o build_v great_a and_o goodly_a house_n and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v with_o the_o senator_n that_o either_o gift_n or_o his_o other_o best_a endeavour_n can_v work_v but_o have_v embark_v himself_o for_o this_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n king_n william_n understand_v in_o normandy_n of_o this_o expedition_n take_v ship_v for_o england_n &_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o weight_n there_o arrest_v he_o &_o for_o many_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o state_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o other_o otho_n therefore_o vrban_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o chair_n and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melfe_n to_o excommunicate_a clement_n and_o henry_n and_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o order_n of_o the_o one_o or_o investiture_n of_o the_o other_o &_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o those_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o confirm_v roger_n guischard_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n the_o better_a to_o retain_v his_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o but_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1091_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n but_o for_o some_o
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v detest_v and_o blame_v of_o heresy_n 30._o krantzius_n in_o saxonia_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o krantzius_n though_o well_o affection_a to_o the_o pope_n have_v these_o word_n henry_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o paschal_n at_o augsbourg_n who_o be_v hereupon_o warn_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n will_v not_o easy_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o this_o young_a king_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o dominico_n iugo_fw-la habilis_fw-la apt_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n he_o turn_v through_o burgundy_n towards_o france_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o spain_n pronounce_v with_o a_o sigh_n that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o germany_n thus_o abuse_v he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n note_v that_o from_o hildebrand_n pope_n have_v observe_v the_o more_o to_o bind_v archishop_n to_o their_o homage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o pall_n unless_o they_o be_v present_a in_o person_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n do_v send_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o further_a place_n of_o europe_n and_o more_o in_o token_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o subjection_n paschal_n desirous_a to_o hold_v that_o rigour_n to_o ralph_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v he_o fetch_v it_o at_o rome_n his_o trusty_a friend_n you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n persuade_v he_o 252._o you_o epist_n 252._o if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v he_o from_o it_o especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dispense_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o such_o flattery_n must_v these_o monster_n be_v applaud_v so_o that_o he_o send_v it_o he_o by_o a_o legate_n of_o he_o nephew_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n anselme_n opposition_n now_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o come_v to_o troy_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n draw_v near_o maince_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o paschal_n confirm_v his_o decree_n henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v his_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a paschal_n proceed_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o henry_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o mind_n and_o halberstat_n suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n of_o maince_n and_o of_o constance_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o maince_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v aventine_n 33._o auent_n l._n 6._o kyantzius_n l._n 5._o sax._n ca._n 30.31_o jem_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o 6._o 33._o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o take_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bishop_n a_o oath_n not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a henry_n conte_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o french_a bishop_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o know_v well_o how_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chronico_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v no_o damage_n namely_o a_o ordinance_n that_o excommunicate_v paschal_n and_o his_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o pope_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o usurp_v the_o christian_a empire_n and_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o power_n under_o their_o yoke_n that_o in_o they_o be_v perceyve_v the_o same_o rage_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o persecute_a jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o their_o guile_n when_o he_o be_v young_a they_o have_v arm_v he_o against_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o have_v oppress_v he_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o that_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v ready_a the_o first_o day_n to_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n these_o reason_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o in_o that_o council_n as_o esewhere_o by_o patent_n the_o same_o conclude_v thus_o that_o although_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n he_o may_v retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v for_o so_o many_o year_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o prelate_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n which_o the_o pope_n hinder_v from_o take_v investiture_n of_o he_o shall_v put_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o land_n in_o fee_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o thereupon_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o by_o paschal_n to_o be_v end_v within_o a_o year_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 33._o krantz_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o thing_n remain_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o aventine_n respective_o in_o the_o state_n but_o krantzius_n dissemble_v not_o that_o paschal_n remain_v resolute_a that_o none_o between_o this_o and_o then_o shall_v take_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v person_n 1110._o an._n 1110._o and_o so_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o year_n 1110_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o intention_n to_o agree_v with_o paschal_n to_o take_v of_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o make_v the_o city_n and_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n learned_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o when_o paschal_n perceyve_v he_o come_v he_o assure_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o he_o hold_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n &_o calabria_n &_o also_o of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n &_o prepare_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n difficult_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n march_v forward_o many_o place_n by_o the_o way_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n a_o agreement_n be_v pass_v at_o sutri_n between_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n as_o say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisengen_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o henry_n shall_v release_v to_o paschal_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o paschal_n shall_v resign_v unto_o henry_n their_o royalty_n namely_o dukedom_n marquiship_n earldom_n provostship_n custom_n and_o other_o right_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o thing_n say_v krantzius_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o warrant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n whereupon_o henry_n march_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o author_n say_v when_o paschal_n press_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o cause_v his_o royalty_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o which_o paschal_n will_v not_o hold_v himself_o strong_a enough_o 10._o otho_fw-la frisengen_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o sigon_n l._n 10._o by_o the_o good_a order_n he_o think_v he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n henry_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o assist_v he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o as_o do_v charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o after_o a_o bloody_a sedition_n thereupon_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o his_o army_n history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o applaud_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v there_o save_v of_o conrade_n of_o saltzsbourg_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v seq_n petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37.38.39.40.41_o
with_o full_a authority_n who_o without_o repair_v to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a who_o then_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o say_v lewis_n though_o great_o busy_v at_o his_o entrance_n chron._n richard_n de_fw-fr vassenburg_n in_o chron._n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a approve_v of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n by_o giselbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n that_o rodolph_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o provide_v and_o invest_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n one_o geruais_n choose_v from_o among_o his_o domestical_a servant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o for_o receive_v geruais_n be_v interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o 206_o direct_v to_o paschal_n we_o have_v say_v he_o opportune_o and_o importunate_o request_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reestablish_v rodolph_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rheimes_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o geruais_n usurper_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n language_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n condescend_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o safe_o to_o his_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o orleans_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rheimes_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o our_o request_n and_o intercession_n multiply_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o full_a peace_n except_o rodolph_n do_v yield_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n 206._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 206._o per_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la by_o hand_n and_o oath_n such_o as_o to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n from_o all_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v do_v how_o religious_a and_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o even_o with_o bend_a knee_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n your_o fatherlie_a moderation_n will_v hold_v for_o venial_a that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o only_a prohibition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v liberty_n 239._o idem_n epist_n 238._o &_o 239._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v afterward_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lion_n that_o in_o this_o investiture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v heresy_n and_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o his_o 65_o epistle_n complain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n invest_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o admit_v or_o omit_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o religion_n especial_o when_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v bishopricke_n to_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n intend_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o petitioner_n temporal_a thing_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v which_o the_o church_n obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n so_o likewise_o write_v to_o paschal_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v to_o alienat_fw-la those_o of_o tournay_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o noyon_n he_o say_v we_o your_o faithful_a son_n humble_o beseech_v 138._o you_o epist_n 138._o and_o advise_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v for_o almost_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o schism_n grow_v strong_a in_o france_n which_o have_v already_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o holiness_n can_v but_o know_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n agree_v together_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o fructifi_v but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o only_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v miserable_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n of_o paschal_n give_v sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblous_a in_o brabant_n 1111._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 1111._o a_o man_n of_o that_o singular_a commendation_n that_o platina_n doubt_v not_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o s._n bernard_n and_o think_v that_o ageblessed_a wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o in_o plain_a term_n king_n henry_n say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n and_o especial_o by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o king_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o govern_v the_o roman_n under_o sixty_o three_o pope_n lawful_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodall_n censure_n that_o bishopricke_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o receive_v any_o such_o investiture_n be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o trithemius_n say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o another_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o he_o note_v beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n many_o extraordinary_a prodigious_a wonder_n which_o all_o the_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o england_n paschal_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o anselme_n with_o no_o good_a success_n have_v begin_v and_o when_o henry_n the_o first_o maintain_v in_o the_o year_n 1103_o his_o investiture_n against_o paschal_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o kingdom_n than_o yield_v unto_o paschal_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v paschal_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o head_n suffer_v he_o free_o to_o obtain_v they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o anselme_n he_o merciful_o dispense_v with_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o henry_n henry_n math._n paris_n in_o henry_n but_o matthew_n paris_n expound_v this_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a chair_n say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o either_o white_a or_o red_a reestablish_v those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v suspend_v to_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n anselme_n think_v that_o this_o office_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o and_o he_o the_o better_a welcome_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n that_o neither_o paschal_n nor_o anselme_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purpose_n therein_o he_o join_v the_o archbishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o domain_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o anselme_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o he_o reestablish_v and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o from_o thenceforward_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o archbishop_n likewise_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o their_o homage_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o henry_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o by_o occasion_n
less_o nay_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o rome_n &_o take_v the_o pall_n of_o himself_o this_o innocent_a be_v favour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o hate_v radulph_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o those_o place_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o what_o violence_n he_o use_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a for_o be_v oppress_v with_o forge_a crime_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o his_o come_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o back_o again_o into_o palestina_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o alberick_n the_o legate_n of_o innocent_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o conclude_v he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o legate_n be_v precedent_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n opposition_n these_o two_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mutual_o pronounce_v each_o other_o antichrist_n by_o authority_n of_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v refuse_v no_o less_o innocent_a than_o anaclet_n the_o like_a difficulty_n have_v innocent_o find_v in_o france_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angolesme_n take_v part_n against_o he_o hildebert_n also_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o man_n then_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a who_o s._n bernard_n have_v first_o admonish_v that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v he_o solicit_v in_o these_o word_n and_o herein_o father_n your_o sentence_n though_o late_o be_v expect_v as_o rain_v upon_o the_o fleece_n we_o blame_v not_o slowness_n that_o savour_v of_o gravity_n for_o it_o abolish_v the_o note_n of_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o say_v as_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n 124._o bernardus_n epist_n 124._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o be_v needful_a i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o a_o new_a audaciousness_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v unaduised_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n for_o to_o tempt_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v that_o he_o call_v he_o magnum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o excelsum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gloriae_fw-la great_a priest_n and_o high_a in_o the_o word_n of_o glory_n but_o within_o rome_n itself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o innocent_n be_v establish_v he_o want_v not_o adversary_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v murder_v arnulph_n that_o reprove_v his_o pride_n another_o arnulph_n notwithstanding_o of_o bresse_n some_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v thereby_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o famous_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o be_v present_a near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o this_o man_n the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n call_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o other_o heresy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mighty_o invey_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o man_n say_v they_o 3_o ligurinus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n 1._o l._n 3_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o france_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a habit_n &_o return_v into_o italy_n preach_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o royalty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o unto_o prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o present_o be_v accuse_v and_o convent_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v constrain_v forthwith_o to_o depart_v italy_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o object_n against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o think_v they_o will_v have_v far_o proceed_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o his_o sermon_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n 11._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n c._n 27._o &_o 28._o jdem_fw-la hist_o l._n *_o c._n 27._o onuphr_n in_o jnno_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 11._o that_o three_o year_n after_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o capitol_n resolve_v to_o recover_v again_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o fortress_n and_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o he_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v hasten_v his_o come_n for_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o conclude_v with_o these_o verse_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la iussit_fw-la petro_n soluente_fw-la tributum_fw-la he_o hold_v our_o empire_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o like_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o once_o justinian_n be_v say_v what_o caesar_n be_v let_v caesar_n have_v the_o bishop_n his_o withal_o christ_n so_o command_v peter_n when_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o conrade_n be_v cross_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o intend_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n they_o delay_v no_o time_n set_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n reestablish_v the_o senate_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n innocent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tri_v all_o mean_n spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o gift_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o have_v till_o than_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o discontent_n this_o contention_n say_v the_o author_n begin_v with_o innocent_a frisingen_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o dure_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n to_o celestine_n the_o three_o that_o be_v about_o forty_o five_o year_n uvido_z castellanus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n call_v celestine_n the_o three_o succeed_v innocent_a be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o innocent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o add_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o otherwise_o sustain_v by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o long_o after_o lucius_n succeed_v celestine_n under_o who_o the_o roman_n not_o content_a with_o the_o senate_n only_o which_o they_o have_v establish_v choose_v a_o patricius_n to_o be_v their_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o tribute_n and_o right_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n nothing_o but_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o in_o this_o dignity_n be_v jordan_n son_n of_o peter_n leo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o city_n both_o for_o his_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n lucius_z then_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n besiege_v the_o senator_n who_o the_o patricius_n jordan_n present_o set_v upon_o and_o drive_v both_o he_o and_o he_o from_o the_o capitol_n viterbiensis_n say_v 1145._o gotofrid_n viterb_fw-ge a_o 1145._o part_n 17._o chron._n a_o 1145._o that_o in_o this_o broil_n lucius_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n that_o to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v in_o march_n 1145_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v upon_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n eugenius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v lucius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o suppress_v they_o arnold_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n stir_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o whether_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o scorn_v the_o city_n or_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o there_o incontempt_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o viterb_fw-ge and_o be_v there_o
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o thâ—se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
english_a either_o for_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o will_v he_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n of_o frannce_n constant_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v make_v new_a admonishment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o innumerable_a grievance_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o among_o other_o be_v new_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n enjoin_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o man_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n furnish_v forth_o one_o man_n five_o another_o ten_o and_o another_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n man_n of_o war_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o to_o do_v he_o service_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o year_n pay_v which_o be_v a_o military_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o from_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o money_n also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v not_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la fraudulent_o have_v forbid_v the_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveal_v this_o exaction_n to_o any_o in_o six_o month_n innocent_a then_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o revoke_v they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o new_a statute_n in_o england_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n and_o appoint_v the_o preach_a friar_n diligent_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o express_o forbid_v detest_a romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la augmentosam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la ac_fw-la multiformem_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la the_o augment_v multiply_a and_o every_o way_n manifold_a covetuousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o forbid_v thenceforth_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o move_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o cardinal_n john_n a_o englishman_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o lord_n refrain_v your_o anger_n which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v undiscreet_a and_o with_o temperance_n bridle_v the_o passion_n of_o your_o will_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o holy_a land_n lie_v open_a to_o danger_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o frederic_n be_v our_o adversary_n than_o who_o none_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v mighty_a or_o yet_o like_a unto_o he_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n yea_o from_o the_o city_n itself_o yea_o from_o italy_n hungary_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartarian_n germany_n be_v shake_v with_o civil_a war_n spain_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o cruelty_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o bishop_n france_n be_v by_o we_o already_o bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o england_n so_o oftentimes_o hurt_v by_o our_o injury_n as_o balaams_n ass_n spur_v and_o beat_v with_o a_o staff_n at_o last_o speak_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v overmuch_o and_o intolerable_o weary_v and_o unrestoreable_o damnify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n be_v hateful_a to_o all_o we_o procure_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o and_o when_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v not_o appease_v nor_o incline_v to_o compassion_n or_o humility_n but_o be_v inflame_v to_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n there_o come_v messenger_n from_o england_n who_o mitigate_v the_o pope_n mind_n gape_v after_o profit_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o his_o most_o special_a friend_n in_o england_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v bow_v so_o that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o effect_v his_o wish_n the_o joy_n whereof_o wonderful_o calm_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n yet_o whilst_o he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o take_v boldness_n of_o this_o hope_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n solito_fw-la imperiosius_fw-la more_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o from_o all_o benefice_a person_n resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o by_o nonresident_n the_o one_o half_a with_o this_o detestable_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o abolish_v all_o justice_n and_o for_o to_o urge_v these_o exaction_n be_v send_v john_n and_o alexander_n friar_n minorite_n who_o arm_v with_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n their_o wolvish_a raven_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a look_n humble_a countenance_n and_o fawn_a speech_n entreat_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wander_v throughout_o the_o realm_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la charitatem_fw-la petituri_fw-la to_o demand_v a_o charity_n for_o the_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o become_v proud_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v upon_o noble_a horse_n with_o golden_a saddle_n deck_v in_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o with_o soldier_n shoe_n vulgar_o call_v heusee_n shod_a and_o spur_v after_o a_o secular_a or_o rather_o a_o prodigal_a manner_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o tyranny_n of_o legate_n and_o exact_v and_o extort_v procuration_n and_o account_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o procuration_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n first_o then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o shameful_o exact_a money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n under_o terrible_a pain_n set_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o answer_n or_o payment_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n as_o so_o many_o threaten_a horn_n put_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o have_v ever_o protect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a transformation_n be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o his_o only_a bishopric_n six_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o thereof_o at_o lion_n but_o although_o they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v here_o the_o whole_a author_n throughout_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n it_o suffice_v we_o here_o for_o conclusion_n to_o show_v the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n under_o gregory_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n for_o simony_n be_v practise_v without_o blush_v usurer_n open_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v shameless_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n charity_n be_v dead_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wither_v away_o religion_n be_v become_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v as_o a_o boldfaced_a harlot_n have_v no_o shame_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o proper_o speak_v plentiful_a set_v forth_o the_o injury_n thereof_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o one_o word_n armato_n supplicat_fw-la ense_fw-mi potens_fw-la he_o entreat_v we_o with_o a_o sword_n set_v to_o our_o throat_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o nation_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o be_v scourge_n to_o englishman_n they_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a make_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_n and_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o under_o innocent_n heu_n heu_fw-la alas_o alas_o now_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v despise_v man_n holy_a learned_a and_o religious_a and_o stranger_n be_v intrude_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whole_o unprofitable_a for_o confession_n and_o preach_n not_o stay_v neither_o in_o gesture_n nor_o in_o manner_n extorter_n of_o money_n and_o contemner_n of_o soul_n in_o time_n
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o